which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n &_o often_o time_n a_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o after_o ignorance_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v you_o measure_v another_o 〈…〉_o by_o your_o own_o happy_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o all_o other_o as_o to_o yourselves_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a whatsoever_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n prate_v hereof_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o this_o pertain_v to_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a artificer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o and_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o any_o hardness_n of_o term_n or_o phrase_n therein_o contain_v to_o express_v unto_o they_o or_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o their_o heavenly_a father_n behest_n and_o bequeste_n shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o atteyne_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v in_o our_o earthly_a father_n will_n the_o hard_a the_o tearines_n and_o phrase_n be_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n or_o will_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nature_n &_o reason_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o take_v and_o bestow_v less_o pain_n &_o cost_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o temper_v hardness_n with_o plainness_n &_o plainness_n with_o hardness_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o plainness_n may_v allure_v and_o encourage_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o read_v &_o study_v they_o with_o hope_n to_o understand_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o may_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v no_o negligent_a but_o a_o careful_a &_o wise_a peruser_n of_o they_o &_o so_o both_o together_o make_v every_o one_o a_o willing_a and_o studious_a reader_n of_o they_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v both_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n &_o gregory_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o leander_n have_v observe_v in_o note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o therein_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o strong_a man_n meat_n &_o for_o the_o weakling_n milk_n and_o that_o there_o both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n safe_o wade_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v further_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o in_o this_o your_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n care_v not_o how_o little_a otherwise_o that_o which_o you_o write_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o the_o thereby_o you_o may_v gain_v thus_o much_o as_o by_o such_o experiment_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o love_n &_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o know_v they_o great_o cumber_v you_o &_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o will_n you_o care_v not_o if_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v give_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n in_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v they_o hide_v and_o shut_v up_o from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o close_a bushel_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o your_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o have_v otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o the_o unreverent_a and_o disgrace_v speech_n utter_v by_o your_o chief_a &_o great_a champion_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v too_o too_o often_o for_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n though_o now_o some_o of_o your_o side_n will_v seem_v in_o that_o point_n to_o speak_v more_o modest_o not_o long_o ago_o piggins_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n have_v flat_o write_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o add_v further_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o ecchius_n another_o great_a doctor_n of_o you_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a authority_n but_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o brentius_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittingberge_n that_o one_o of_o your_o crew_n mean_v thereby_o one_o herman_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o great_a estimation_n or_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hosius_n a_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o you_o write_v against_o the_o say_v brentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n defend_v it_o as_o well_o enough_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v scripture_n canonical_a it_o can_v have_v have_v small_a authority_n with_o us._n likewise_o teach_v melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o place_n of_o divinity_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o she_o must_v determine_v say_v he_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v book_n into_o or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n ca._n 30._o sect_n 16._o and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n with_o a_o great_a rabble_n more_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n since_o luther_n and_o this_o position_n so_o like_v ecchius_n that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v he_o write_v of_o the_o margin_n achilles_n against_o this_o position_n to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a try_a captain_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v only_o the_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o weeld_v for_o catherine_n in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a privilege_n to_o canonize_v or_o to_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n which_o be_v also_o canus_n five_o proposition_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n &_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v one_o of_o your_o pope_n what_o canonical_a authority_n have_v you_o leave_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o bembus_n then_o a_o cardinal_n contemptuous_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n &_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o who_o know_v not_o what_o cost_v usual_o always_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a the_o hardness_n of_o they_o &_o in_o either_o prefer_n therefore_o or_o equal_v the_o unwriten_a word_n with_o you_o call_v the_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o both_o for_o plainness_n &_o sufficiency_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o vain_a both_o the_o father_n of_o colen_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o piggius_n also_o by_o your_o andradius_fw-la orthodox_n epl._n li._n 2._o p._n 104._o though_o they_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n &_o he_o to_o a_o leaden_a lesbian_a rule_n and_o to_o their_o further_a
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 26._o and_o in_o those_o book_n write_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n many_o more_o very_a profitable_a which_o way_n chrys_n think_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o he_o say_v flat_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v in_o his_o 12._o homil_n upon_o gen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o this_o trial_n will_v not_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v neither_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o interpretation_n nor_o yet_o for_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n whither_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o put_v themselves_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o do_n to_o this_o but_o your_o pope_n think_v scorn_v to_o look_v so_o low_o yea_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v all_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v principal_a party_n themselves_o try_v by_o themselves_o and_o you_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v such_o question_n but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v you_o will_v send_v we_o say_v some_o of_o you_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o matter_n unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o and_o their_o say_n please_v you_o you_o reject_v they_o also_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o also_o it_o be_v far_o more_o disputable_a and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 19_o epist_n to_o hirom_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o epist_n to_o fortunatian_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o say_v you_o what_o you_o will_v this_o be_v the_o safe_a sure_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o once_o you_o will_v give_v over_o all_o other_o high_a and_o indirect_a trial_n and_o come_v only_o to_o this_o for_o than_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o all_o this_o we_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n in_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o believe_v &_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n but_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v after_o speak_v of_o &_o that_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n they_o we_o can_v thereby_o confirm_v our_o religion_n therein_o first_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v that_o of_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v once_o come_v to_o any_o indifferent_a trial_n with_o we_o &_o second_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o ancient_a heresy_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o that_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o you_o nor_o as_o you_o now_o be_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v infinite_a betwixt_o you_o &_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o you_o now_o in_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o and_o you_o in_o your_o recital_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n diverse_a thing_n slip_v from_o you_o also_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o these_o that_o you_o can_v not_o content_v yourself_o with_o show_v we_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o wrong_n allege_v they_o but_o that_o as_o though_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n therein_o as_o they_o you_o still_o intermingle_v with_o they_o your_o own_o cunning_a in_o show_v how_o other_o place_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o confute_v in_o the_o end_n their_o collection_n nor_o your_o own_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o another_o trick_n you_o have_v in_o note_v the_o truth_n impugn_a by_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o go_v to_o work_v though_o never_o so_o untrue_o yet_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o impugn_v in_o you_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o then_o against_o and_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v only_o for_o the_o write_v word_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o in_o truth_n few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o condemn_v in_o you_o be_v hatch_v then_o and_o the_o contrary_a before_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o to_o urge_v tradition_n &_o that_o they_o also_o use_v to_o urge_v other_o such_o like_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o you_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o the_o last_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o you_o listen_v not_o show_v we_o where_o you_o read_v or_o find_v ground_n for_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o belike_o lest_o in_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n &_o examine_v you_o proof_n we_o shall_v to_o your_o discredit_n have_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o descry_v in_o you_o either_o some_o malice_n error_n ignorance_n or_o some_o negligence_n at_o the_o least_o for_o example_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o which_o you_o write_v cap._n 22._o that_o the_o arrian_n allege_v as_o many_o or_o more_o place_n than_o the_o catholic_n or_o that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o condemn_v the_o adamite_z have_v condemn_v we_o hus_n and_o his_o scholar_n condemn_v they_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o conclusion_n upon_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o in_o your_o 26_o chapter_n i_o grant_v you_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o one_o ill_o dispose_v may_v soon_o allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v cap._n 22._o that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v do_v not_o justify_v our_o do_n if_o you_o will_v have_v prove_v this_o indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o these_o do_v that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o but_o that_o be_v to_o heavy_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o you_o &_o therefore_o you_o think_v good_a not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o though_o either_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o wtout_fw-fr proof_n be_v grant_v you_o you_o bold_o affirm_v as_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v of_o have_v perish_v &_o their_o heresy_n so_o shall_v we_o &_o our_o follower_n if_o we_o repent_v not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o so_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o not_o only_o we_o &_o our_o follower_n but_o you_o &_o you_o also_o &_o all_o man_n else_o must_v repent_v or_o else_o we_o all_o you_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v perish_v but_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o repent_v of_o our_o religion_n &_o of_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o you_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o need_n at_o all_o so_o or_o thereof_o to_o repent_v second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v show_v your_o malice_n &_o boldness_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o you_o have_v therein_o utter_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a prophet_n dreane_a and_o fancy_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n will_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v you_o here_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o doctor_n full_o
&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o say_v two_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o author_n crave_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o his_o seem_a to_o justify_v in_o those_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o sundry_a thing_n second_o let_v any_o man_n read_v 1._o mach._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o the_o 2.4.3_o and_o 13._o and_o he_o shall_v thereby_o most_o plain_o see_v that_o in_o those_o time_n whereof_o those_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n there_o be_v wonderful_a gross_a corruption_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o secure_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o josephus_n write_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o yet_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o the_o same_o story_n be_v handle_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o judas_n four_o if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fact_n indeed_o as_o the_o author_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o greek_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v and_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o find_v two_o thousand_o slay_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o jannite_n without_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n &_o that_o under_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v thing_n hide_v consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jannite_n every_o man_n then_o see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v thereupon_o first_o have_v call_v his_o people_n together_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o that_o example_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o rest_n perish_v not_o for_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a have_v in_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o achan_n josua_n 6._o and_o this_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o exhortation_n do_v he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o two_o thousand_o drachma_n &_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burst_v out_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o besiege_v of_o ai_fw-fr josua_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o achan_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v hitherto_o he_o do_v but_o well_o and_o with_o warrant_n from_o the_o twenty_o one_o of_o deutronomie_n and_o seven_o of_o josua_n but_o here_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o very_o godly_a he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n lay_v up_o but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o commandment_n example_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n thus_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereunto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o deut_n 12._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o discourse_n &_o imagination_n thus_o to_o have_v do_v without_o all_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o of_o purpose_n the_o solemnity_n of_o burial_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o yet_o that_o never_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n command_v there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v do_v yea_o that_o tobias_n the_o elder_n though_o there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n in_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o history_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o story_n after_o until_o now_o of_o very_o late_a day_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o any_o godly_a man_n attempt_v again_o further_o yet_o how_o can_v this_o serve_v to_o breed_v any_o credit_n to_o popish_a pray_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n see_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n these_o do_v go_v not_o at_o all_o thither_o but_o straight_o to_o hell_n last_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v in_o the_o author_n word_n thorough_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o show_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o &_o honest_o to_o think_v &_o hope_v of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o very_o godly_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a but_o that_o upon_o these_o cogitation_n he_o do_v thus_o for_o these_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v he_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o therein_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o historiographer_n may_v and_o do_v set_v down_o often_o aswell_o the_o fault_n as_o commendable_a thing_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o they_o write_v of_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o sound_a that_o i_o say_v before_o they_o can_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a ancient_a writer_n approve_v their_o sacrifice_a offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o examine_v origens_n testimony_n which_o be_v two_o only_o here_o cite_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o albine_n namely_o his_o 12_o homily_n upon_o jeremy_n and_o his_o 8._o book_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 11._o in_o which_o place_n let_v they_o be_v read_v never_o so_o often_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a indeed_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o point_n when_o i_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n in_o these_o place_n none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o must_v consume_v our_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v purify_v thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o admonish_v thou_o of_o before_o how_o they_o prove_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o mention_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v never_o so_o diverse_o and_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n as_o in_o these_o two_o place_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o with_o out_o all_o conscience_n they_o seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o with_o fond_a reason_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n belike_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n yet_o master_n albine_n believe_v by_o his_o allege_v the_o late_a of_o these_o place_n damascene_n tale_n of_o gregory_n get_n traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o prayer_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v fowe_o deceive_v that_o before_o now_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a place_n from_o hell_n in_o earnest_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n who_o they_o have_v persuade_v hitherto_o &_o do_v hereafter_o that_o they_o go_v but_o thither_o and_o that_o they_o so_o they_o will_v take_v order_n they_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o will_v help_v they_o to_o ease_v there_o and_o out_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o find_v not_o indeed_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fire_n
word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
extraordinary_o as_o he_o see_v need_v thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o effectual_a seed_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o yea_o even_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a age_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o their_o teacher_n can_v show_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o call_n who_o always_o successive_o in_o person_n and_o place_n have_v go_v before_o they_o yet_o even_o this_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o their_o people_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n whereas_o though_o they_o can_v do_v the_o other_o without_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n seem_v in_o this_o point_n &_o otherwise_o to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o whither_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o local_a and_o personal_a demonstrable_a succession_n and_o not_o this_o without_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o obey_v those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o he_o except_v nothing_o he_o there_o immediate_o show_v that_o absistunt_fw-la a_o principali_fw-la successione_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suspect_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quote_v by_o albine_n after_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n there_o cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o call_v for_o personal_a succession_n have_v add_v these_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o after_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o say_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v fain_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o among_o themselves_o contrary_a thing_n so_o neither_o do_v apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v provoke_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v produce_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o plant_v as_o daily_o there_o be_v tamen_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v apostolic_a church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o church_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o request_n in_o plead_v the_o former_a succession_n that_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v far_o rather_o apostolic_a than_o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o former_a without_o this_o and_o though_o augustine_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o manichee_n epistle_n which_o they_o call_v their_o foundation_n remember_v by_o albine_n cap._n 6._o do_v there_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o personal_a succession_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v show_v of_o what_o force_n that_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prefer_v truth_n indeed_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o all_o wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o brag_n of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o disgrace_v our_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o labour_n will_n albine_n say_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o succession_n but_o express_o of_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o express_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o at_o any_o time_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a time_n after_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n with_o he_o that_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n without_o continuance_n in_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o beside_o that_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o this_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o true_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v undoubted_o be_v discern_v again_o if_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o personal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o never_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o to_o try_v out_o sound_o and_o thorough_o whither_o they_o or_o we_o have_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n for_o herein_o only_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o this_o determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v quite_o end_v let_v they_o once_o therefore_o but_o prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o sound_a truth_n and_o that_o always_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o we_o join_v not_o straight_o with_o they_o and_o repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o accurse_a be_v we_o yea_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v both_o diverse_a from_o that_o and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o understand_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o lose_v our_o credit_n and_o cause_n now_o for_o the_o decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a &_o main_a controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n herein_o whereunto_o unless_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o lucifugae_fw-la that_o be_v of_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n tertullian_n give_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n and_o iraeneus_n time_n the_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o opinion_n flee_v from_o this_o touchstone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v herewith_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o like_a these_o our_o adversary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v for_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n testify_v thus_o of_o they_o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v of_o authority_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o that_o variable_o or_o diverse_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o because_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n
catholic_a faith_n catholic_a bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v for_o those_o heretic_n but_o howsoever_o you_o make_v some_o believe_v you_o have_v all_o these_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o saint_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilian_n chap._n 10._o that_o even_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o if_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o when_o otherwise_o you_o have_v run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o conclusion_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n must_v it_o be_v determine_v whither_o you_o have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o no._n for_o if_o you_o appeal_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n they_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o for_o the_o trial_n whither_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n already_o but_o also_o by_o a_o number_n such_o like_a place_n both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o else_o where_o and_o also_o in_o other_o for_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n that_o when_o constantine_n see_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o perceave_v that_o every_o several_a company_n brag_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o end_v all_o those_o controversy_n he_o say_v exit_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspiratis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n thereby_o mean_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o serap_v he_o say_v solum_fw-la exsacris_fw-la literis_fw-la condiscas_fw-la meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n sufficiunt_fw-la enim_fw-la documenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la reperias_fw-la thou_o may_v learn_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n or_o lesson_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o origen_n upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n agree_v herein_o with_o these_o say_v that_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n write_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n well_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 61._o only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o francke_o he_o tell_v hierome_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o therein_o never_o err_v where_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v read_v his_o writing_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o other_o father_n namely_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o write_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v or_o by_o probable_a argument_n not_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o like_a he_o teach_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o 111._o &_o 112._o epistle_n to_o fortunatus_n and_o paulinus_n &_o in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o with_o the_o same_o augustine_n i_o confident_o say_v and_o write_v whither_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o he_o add_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v mark_v he_o say_v not_o contrary_a but_o beside_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o petilian_n cap._n 6._o yea_o your_o own_o vincentius_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o vincentius_n by_o the_o rule_n line_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o line_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o whereof_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n howsoever_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v augustine_n a_o ancient_a father_n &_o more_o famous_a somewhat_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o always_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christia_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o the_o trini_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o distrinc_fw-la 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la we_o may_v read_v note_v out_o of_o clement_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o fence_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o ancient_a deliver_v by_o the_o father_n in_o former_a time_n or_o receive_v of_o their_o child_n of_o this_o late_a age_n must_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o line_n be_v judge_v catholic_a or_o not_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o cant._n 1._o whose_o discourse_n do_v make_v i_o remember_v the_o complaint_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v unto_o her_o spouse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o represent_v by_o solomon_n and_o his_o legitimate_a spouse_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v she_o o_o my_o dear_a friend_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n thou_o do_v lie_v and_o rest_n at_o noâ—â—_n day_n for_o i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o fellow_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o she_o mean_v thus_o i_o see_v many_o shepherd_n in_o these_o mountain_n which_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o sheep_n i_o see_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o see_v donatist_n i_o see_v novatians_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o time_n i_o see_v one_o flock_n follow_v luther_n another_o follow_n sort_n follow_n the_o caluenist_n zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v common_o among_o you_o take_v for_o one_o yet_o here_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a you_o reckon_v they_o up_o as_o three_o distinct_a sort_n zuinglius_fw-la another_o follow_v caluin_n another_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o so_o forth_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o when_o i_o demand_v particular_o who_o be_v this_o flock_n they_o do_v all_o answer_v i_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n &_o every_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n every_o one_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o do_v all_o teach_v the_o truth_n consider_v how_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o do_v desire_n thou_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o do_v rest_v thyself_o at_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n be_v nail_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n hear_v now_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o place_n
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
pretend_v you_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o spare_v much_o labour_n that_o you_o bestow_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o your_o tradition_n unwriten_a which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fair_a hand_n of_o you_o which_o you_o espy_v whatsoever_o otherwise_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o account_v of_o the_o father_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o you_o like_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o your_o like_a deal_n with_o they_o cause_v one_o once_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o counter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o account_n according_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o counter_n stand_v for_o a_o ob_n that_o stand_v immediate_o before_o for_o a_o pound_n or_o more_o so_o with_o you_o when_o it_o please_v you_o a_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o it_o please_v you_o again_o 20._o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v &_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o wonderful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v god_n people_n when_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n your_o andradius_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la aedito_fw-mi tempore_fw-la tridentini_n concilii_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v and_o that_o your_o lyndan_n be_v extreme_a mad_a or_o very_o drink_v when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v most_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n &_o out_o of_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n panopl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o thus_o to_o make_v unwriten_a tradition_n sometime_o equal_a &_o sometime_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v therein_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o encratite_n manichees_n and_o of_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o and_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o stir_n now_o of_o late_a this_o andradius_fw-la lyndan_n &_o other_o such_o your_o great_a champion_n have_v make_v &_o what_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o estimation_n that_o these_o father_n have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o make_v large_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o half_o sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o can_v any_o long_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o must_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o they_o may_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o lift_v or_o that_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o throw_v we_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o you_o do_v foul_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o think_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o man_n espy_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a shift_n and_o which_o argue_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n before_o christ_n the_o husband_n &_o by_o give_v she_o your_o commission_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v over_o her_o husband_n word_n &_o to_o add_v there_o unto_o and_o take_v therefrom_o how_o &_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o your_o fault_n herein_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understand_v always_o your_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o now_o be_v for_o even_o child_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o drive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v thus_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prepare_v your_o pen_n to_o disgrace_v his_o write_v word_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o without_o question_n for_o the_o grace_v &_o countenance_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o that_o which_o though_o you_o call_v his_o word_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tertull_n apolog._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o time_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la that_o be_v with_o you_o the_o godhead_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v good_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v good_a to_o god_n howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o with_o these_o profane_a pagan_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o you_o still_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n &_o have_v the_o canonical_a credit_n from_o thence_o &_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v &_o must_v be_v whatsoever_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v define_v &_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v rely_v still_o upon_o unwriten_a tradition_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n who_o your_o enchantment_n have_v not_o bewitch_v &_o make_v blind_a may_v see_v that_o in_o effect_v you_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v true_o write_v this_o once_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o dangerous_a heretic_n there_o will_v be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o in_o write_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o in_o these_o writing_n begin_v to_o leave_v instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n &_o we_o know_v he_o can_v go_v thorough_a with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o perfect_o love_v the_o church_n &_o by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostles_n be_v to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o flat_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n unsufficient_a for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o please_v your_o sect_n in_o this_o devise_n of_o you_o in_o feight_v thus_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n will_v descry_v both_o your_o uâ—â—â—tie_n and_o impiety_n therein_o by_o make_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n write_v by_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n
thing_n that_o we_o hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o you_o you_o do_v therefore_o but_o abuse_v your_o reader_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o reject_v your_o bishop_n only_o for_o their_o lewd_a life_n whereas_o the_o thing_n especial_o that_o we_o condemn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o be_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o your_o line_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oft_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n by_o schism_n and_o otherwise_o you_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v we_o this_o note_n that_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n you_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v whensoever_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o other_o for_o hereby_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o let_v your_o building_n fall_v wherein_o i_o prefer_v you_o yet_o before_o stapleton_n in_o that_o herein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manifold_a interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v more_o with_o you_o then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o write_v against_o doctor_n fulke_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o succession_n though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o see_v to_o have_v continue_v general_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a line_n of_o pope_n only_a he_o think_v that_o safe_o he_o may_v you_o be_v also_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o acknowledge_v dissension_n to_o have_v be_v betwixt_o your_o pope_n and_o antipope_n themselves_o and_o in_o leave_v they_o without_o defence_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n ambition_n and_o negligence_n even_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o indeed_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n most_o monstrous_o have_v be_v find_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o honesty_n in_o smthe_v of_o their_o fault_n yet_o you_o go_v some_o thing_n to_o far_o in_o say_v that_o their_o dissension_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hold_v before_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n with_o his_o antipope_n or_o antipope_n it_o be_v a_o article_n now_o of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a cap._n 1._o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o your_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o for_o many_o year_n together_o ban_v &_o curse_v each_o other_o faction_n thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v but_o marvellous_o break_v the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o we_o have_v yield_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n to_o demand_n the_o like_a of_o you_o he_o you_o caluin_n never_o thus_o reason_v &_o therefore_o you_o play_v the_o papist_n with_o he_o that_o be_v you_o bely_v he_o for_o even_o as_o caluin_n have_v heretofore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o like_a of_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v although_o it_o be_v against_o your_o will_n to_o say_v that_o you_o come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n we_o know_v he_o speak_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v who_o as_o you_o know_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n haeret_fw-la do_v write_v these_o word_n edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluent_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la abinitio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cursus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la id_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la semine_fw-la radices_fw-la habeant_fw-la drish_n habeant_fw-la here_o either_o be_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a corruption_n of_o this_o author_n meaning_n &_o drish_n you_o see_v well_o by_o these_o word_n how_o that_o tertullian_n do_v continue_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a say_v that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiatical_a order_n except_o that_o you_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o table_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o you_o reckon_v your_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o order_n &_o how_o they_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v their_o right_n the_o say_v tertullian_n do_v grind_v his_o similitude_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o civil_a governance_n for_o when_o that_o these_o that_o be_v prince_n or_o lord_n do_v survey_v their_o land_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v what_o land_n they_o hold_v of_o they_o set_v it_o all_o forth_o by_o account_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v their_o copy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v demean_n or_o free_a hold_n come_v by_o inheritance_n or_o buy_v they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o name_v he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o and_o by_o their_o own_o title_n to_o overthrow_v all_o other_o person_n that_o may_v make_v claim_n unto_o it_o able_a it_o not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v you_o be_v able_a according_a to_o this_o pattern_n and_o order_n we_o have_v give_v you_o account_n of_o our_o inheritance_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o similitude_n of_o solomon_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o same_o solomon_n do_v give_v the_o sheep_n that_o run_v astray_o counsel_n to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o shepherd_n &_o to_o follow_v their_o flock_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o which_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o opinion_n we_o do_v follow_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o firm_o in_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v as_o touch_v our_o religion_n the_o step_n that_o our_o father_n lead_v before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o day_n 28._o whatsoever_o you_o mean_v you_o can_v never_o deduce_v your_o religion_n so_o high_a for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o patch_v together_o long_o even_o till_o of_o very_a late_a day_n we_o mount_v by_o degree_n and_o degree_n i_o mean_v from_o year_n to_o year_n &_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o that_o we_o come_v to_o s._n saturim_n s._n denice_n s._n marcial_n &_o s_n gratian_n which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholose_a in_o paris_n and_o to_o those_o of_o guyenna_n and_o lorraine_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o do_v teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o do_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o send_v they_o &_o the_o apostle_n may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o love_a apostle_n do_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o body_n do_v come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v bane_n say_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v your_o bane_n write_v in_o book_n but_o
of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v &_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n upon_o mat._n c._n 15._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v &_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v avoid_v into_o the_o place_n of_o easement_n hom_o 15._o upon_o mat._n athanasius_n note_v the_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6._o to_o wtdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a &_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrys_n go_v plain_o to_o work_v &_o say_v in_o his_o 11._o hom_o upon_o mat._n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 46._o hom._n upon_o john_n show_v we_o the_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o thereby_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homil_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o corinth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o carrion_n where_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v he_o name_v eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o will_v approach_v to_o his_o body_n must_v mount_v aloft_o &_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v downward_o but_o must_v evermore_o fly_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n say_v he_o that_o fly_v on_o high_a &_o not_o of_o jay_n that_o creep_v beneath_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v hier._n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o mat._n as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receve_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n &_o 4_o c._n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n straight_o way_n he_o declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n have_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n most_o plain_o write_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n go_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n yea_o even_a gelasius_n a_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o against_o eutiches_n be_v as_o plain_a say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o bertram_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la labour_v by_o many_o proof_n &_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n and_o bede_n upon_o luke_n 22._o say_v because_o bread_n do_v comfort_n man_n heart_n and_o wine_n do_v make_v good_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o compare_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a say_n have_v haymo_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr sermonum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la compare_v the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o conversion_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n make_v by_o one_o alfricke_n in_o king_n etheldreds_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 996_o be_v then_o as_o some_o write_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o translate_v 80_o sermon_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o 24._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o homily_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v much_o direct_a matter_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o since_o these_o time_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o have_v have_v many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o mo_z they_o you_o well_o like_a of_o that_o have_v be_v as_o flat_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o before_o your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o it_o be_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o you_o now_o hold_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 140._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o then_o stand_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o tonstall_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a man_n on_o your_o side_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o by_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o john_n duns_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v expound_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n gabriel_n biell_n another_o great_a doctor_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o 40._o read_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whither_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n even_o so_o your_o great_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o matthew_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n nor_o that_o whensoever_o a_o priest_n shall_v go_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o use_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n forasmuch_o as_o direct_o they_o be_v against_o your_o literal_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n your_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o against_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v forcible_a against_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v cease_v and_o if_o the_o
minister_n either_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o that_o either_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o trouble_n in_o france_n if_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v any_o such_o right_n to_o geneva_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n civil_a of_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v have_v have_v any_o intermeddle_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o france_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v first_o from_o your_o own_o side_n and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n there_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v justify_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o loialty_n and_o that_o their_o war_n have_v be_v but_o defensive_a against_o the_o oppression_n offer_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o present_a edict_n of_o the_o land_n by_o certain_a ambitious_a person_n and_o not_o offensive_a either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o dignity_n and_o as_o for_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o lyving_n by_o our_o man_n you_o complain_v so_o much_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o confess_v through_o their_o occasion_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o but_o that_o seditious_o or_o tumultuous_o by_o force_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v there_o from_o by_o they_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o in_o most_o place_n they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o title_n thereunto_o in_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o namely_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n orderly_o our_o man_n who_o right_a thereunto_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o parliamente_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o better_a have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o place_n your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o see_v it_o will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o territory_n forsake_v their_o place_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o right_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v in_o geneva_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o establish_v there_o and_o no_o marvel_v though_o upon_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o many_o of_o your_o proud_a bishop_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o their_o place_n for_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v in_o presence_n dagon_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o though_o his_o friend_n set_v he_o up_o again_o never_o so_o often_o yea_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n get_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 5._o and_o it_o can_v be_v leâ—ted_v but_o christ_n saying_n will_v take_v place_n and_o be_v verify_v one_o time_n or_o other_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n matth._n 15.13_o whereupon_o it_o come_v indeed_o that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o title_n and_o office_n through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o man_n head_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v to_o be_v for_o his_o house_n must_v needs_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o order_n therein_o avaunte_o their_o room_n and_o leave_v their_o livinge_n for_o the_o lord_n true_a officer_n and_o allow_v servant_n indeed_o blame_v therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o foundation_n and_o title_n for_o lose_v of_o your_o live_n and_o nothing_o else_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o evidence_n that_o our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v better_a than_o you_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o apply_v tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v roman_n 10._o i_o answer_v you_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o our_o minister_n long_o ago_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n that_o have_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o their_o title_n to_o your_o live_n be_v good_a and_o you_o stark_o naught_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o prove_v unto_o they_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a sound_z and_o apostolic_a and_o you_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a antichristian_a stamp_n though_o you_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v plant_v throughout_o christendom_n 1000_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v true_a for_o we_o most_o constant_o deny_v both_o that_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a again_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o prove_v our_o right_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o you_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o livinge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n we_o have_v oft_o prove_v we_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o both_o paul_n saying_n and_o tertullians_n must_v rather_o take_v place_n against_o you_o than_o us._n for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o paul_n account_v none_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o questionless_a tertullian_n use_v those_o word_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n sound_o by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o against_o fantastical_a heretic_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n devise_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n testimony_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n he_o may_v lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n say_v what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullians_n time_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n weigh_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o and_o the_o agreement_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o write_v word_n and_o then_o therewith_o on_o the_o other_o side_n compare_v the_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o you_o join_v with_o doctrine_n not_o only_o manifold_o differ_v but_o in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n direct_o contrary_v the_o word_n write_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o confident_o you_o ruffle_v as_o though_o all_o be_v you_o and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o yourselves_o he_o will_v more_o vehement_o use_v these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o against_o your_o prelate_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o martion_n apelles_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o even_o for_o our_o noble_a act_n and_o deed_n in_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v possession_n though_o of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v which_o you_o
rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scoff_v at_o luther_n and_o sleydan_n join_v with_o malicious_a slander_v of_o the_o one_o to_o have_v breed_v not_o only_a coralstadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o also_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a chronicler_n which_o be_v thing_n easy_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v but_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o therein_o until_o you_o bring_v further_a proof_n you_o be_v worthy_a no_o further_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v you_o be_v best_o follow_v our_o counsel_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o dust_n we_o shake_v off_o of_o our_o foot_n against_o you_o prove_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o earnest_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n although_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n you_o be_v conden_v yet_o you_o do_v still_o maintain_v your_o ill_a cause_n say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n us._n gospel_n still_o herein_o you_o flat_o bely_v &_o slander_v us._n extraordinarilie_o out_o extraordinarilie_o if_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v thus_o by_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o few_o or_o none_o of_o your_o priest_n have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n from_o who_o order_v pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o shut_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v we_o by_o the_o permission_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v to_o maintain_v your_o commission_n extraordinary_a that_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o do_v allege_v answer_v allege_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o which_o alone_o ought_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o it_o mate_n so_o chance_n that_o by_o subtle_a devise_n &_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n may_v be_v false_o counterfeit_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o say_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a point_n unlearned_a nay_o we_o take_v not_o our_o cause_n justify_v because_o we_o allege_v scripture_n but_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o heretic_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o true_o allege_v they_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n have_v allege_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o beside_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o scripture_n shall_v maintain_v you_o and_o favour_v your_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v say_v our_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v blame_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o not_o receive_v your_o gospel_n but_o likewise_o for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v which_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o passage_n write_v unto_o the_o 12._o the_o cap._n 6.10_o &_o 12._o hebrew_n above_o mention_v by_o the_o which_o the_o novatians_n do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v after_o his_o baptism_n join_v with_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n if_o man_n say_v the_o good_a helye_a do_v sin_n against_o man_n he_o may_v agree_v with_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o offend_v god_n who_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o arrian_n allege_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n yes_o sure_o this_o sure_o how_o or_o which_o prove_v you_o this_o as_o many_o place_n or_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n mat._n where_o christ_n do_v praise_v the_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o forge_v another_o heresy_n like_o this_o he_o may_v soon_o find_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v ill_o interpret_v for_o he_o do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n every_o time_n that_o through_o they_o we_o be_v scandalizate_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o enter_v blind_a or_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v all_o our_o member_n so_o that_o take_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o write_v we_o ought_v to_o cut_v the_o member_n from_o our_o body_n heretic_n body_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o misalleadge_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o match_v herein_o wicked_a heretic_n beside_o this_o he_o that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a one_o may_v soon_o do_v it_o the_o which_o be_v that_o for_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o hose_n shoe_n or_o money_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o command_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n one_o may_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o other_o superior_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o one_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n namely_o christ_n moreover_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o retain_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o if_o any_o other_o demand_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o one_o demand_v of_o you_o your_o coat_n you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v it_o but_o your_o doublet_n also_o and_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o we_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n also_o 34._o also_o and_o to_o this_o heresy_n you_o come_v marvelous_a near_o in_o your_o cap._n 34._o jovinian_a a_o great_a heretic_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o christian_a after_o his_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o offend_v god_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v not_o although_o he_o will_v who_o will_v not_o hate_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o this_o yet_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o suffice_v he_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o master_n caluin_n as_o more_o ancient_a for_o he_o do_v allege_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o 5._o first_o cap._n 5._o epistle_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v he_o and_o the_o ill_a spirit_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o other_o same_o that_o be_v a_o curl_a gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a regeneration_n but_o â—f_o effectual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o accompany_v not_o the_o other_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epist_n ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n among_o other_o heresy_n that_o they_o do_v maintain_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n until_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o their_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v maintain_v
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
this_o life_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o but_o take_v a_o view_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v speak_v thereof_o &_o how_o uncertaine_o and_o inconstant_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o origen_n both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a &_o because_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o very_a second_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o albin_n he_o speak_v of_o purge_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o purge_v in_o such_o fire_n as_o will_v consume_v in_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n their_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o they_o build_v thereupon_o that_o so_o when_o their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o with_o those_o unconsume_v they_o can_v which_o consume_v fire_n he_o say_v be_v god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v these_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reserve_v himself_o to_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a purification_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o torment_n may_v purge_v he_o who_o neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v purge_v and_o in_o the_o other_o preach_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v grant_v to_o man_n alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o to_o look_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o carry_v no_o wood_n hay_n nor_o stubble_n with_o they_o unconsume_v be_v these_o if_o after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n thou_o build_v thereupon_o not_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o such_o but_o also_o hay_n wood_n &_o stubble_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v do_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whither_o will_v thou_o with_o thy_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o for_o they_o tarry_v without_o &_o for_o the_o other_o lose_v thy_o reward_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v neither_o what_o follow_v then_o but_o the_o first_o for_o these_o fire_n be_v give_v thou_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o consume_a fire_n of_o these_o whereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v know_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o in_o time_n amend_v they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n upon_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o in_o 12._o homily_n upon_o hieremie_n even_o as_o albine_n cit_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o the_o purge_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o life_n while_o god_n child_n warn_v in_o time_n while_o they_o be_v here_o do_v let_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o consume_v in_o they_o all_o their_o unsuitable_a build_n to_o the_o foundation_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n or_o manner_n what_o place_n then_o be_v these_o unless_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v now_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o their_o purgatory_n be_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o all_o become_v very_a hell_n or_o else_o that_o their_o purgatory_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o allege_v either_o for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a further_n touch_v origens_n fancy_n about_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 17._o say_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n &_o his_o angel_n after_o certain_a grievous_a and_o long_a last_a punishment_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n and_o join_v again_o in_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o origen_n believe_v and_o upon_o luke_n hom_n 14._o origen_n himself_o say_v i_o think_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o all_o shall_v stand_v need_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o can_v arise_v again_o without_o his_o defiling_n and_o upon_o the_o 36._o ps_n hom_n 3._o he_o write_v that_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o purge_a fire_n though_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o num._n hom_n 25._o which_o if_o you_o understand_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lighten_v &_o to_o purge_v &_o consume_v our_o dark_a sinful_a and_o erroneous_a heart_n for_o so_o sometime_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v then_o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purgatory_n which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n if_o otherwise_o you_o understand_v he_o of_o some_o fire_n to_o purge_v after_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o proctor_n for_o your_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o you_o send_v only_o the_o middle_a sort_n neither_o very_o good_a nor_o very_o bad_a a_o man_n therefore_o may_v well_o think_v that_o you_o be_v near_o drive_v for_o proof_n for_o your_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o run_v to_o these_o or_o any_o such_o place_n in_o origen_n that_o speak_v thereof_o so_o variablie_o and_o not_o only_o far_o from_o your_o sense_n but_o sometime_o even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n aswell_o as_o in_o we_o very_o heretical_o now_o as_o for_o augustine_n if_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o purgatory_n be_v well_o consider_v your_o argument_n from_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o weak_a as_o from_o origen_n for_o whereas_o some_o of_o you_o allege_v he_o upon_o the_o 103._o psal_n serm_n 3._o for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o that_o purge_n by_o fire_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o good_a separate_v from_o the_o bad_a which_o fancy_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o fall_v into_o then_o to_o hold_v with_o origen_n that_o there_o be_v any_o purge_n in_o hell_n the_o same_o augustine_n most_o common_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulalation_n and_o affliction_n wkereby_o man_n be_v try_v and_o purge_v as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o life_n as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o as_o for_o a_o mean_a place_n of_o purge_v any_o betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o judgement_n he_o write_v sometime_o confident_o that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n for_o in_o his_o five_o book_n hypognost_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o acknowledge_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o hel-fire_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser_fw-mi 14._o he_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o again_o but_o a_o middle_a place_n he_o utterlie_o deni_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_o three_o place_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v but_o then_o yet_o i_o reply_v and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o popish_a three_o place_n purgatory_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o four_o place_n and_o not_o no_o three_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v by_o some_o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o there_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o more_o place_n than_o two_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o everlasting_a receptacle_n after_o that_o judgement_n also_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v resolute_a there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o then_o will_v they_o shift_v that_o of_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o where_n devide_v all_o that_o die_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o pain_n while_o the_o body_n of_o those_o rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o here_o they_o can_v deny_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n &_o state_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o
for_o it_o as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o have_v be_v then_o furious_o for_o a_o trifle_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o dead_a but_o alas_o master_n albine_n both_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v here_o by_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v for_o questionless_a by_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o his_o sin_n but_o pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la for_o his_o sleep_v and_o by_o prayer_n not_o prayer_n for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n wherein_o then_o they_o use_v to_o make_v commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o godly_a brother_n depart_v the_o better_a to_o provoke_v other_o thereby_o to_o imitate_v he_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o say_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_o have_v learn_v thus_o to_o understande_v if_o you_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n epist_n 5._o have_v speak_v of_o certain_a famous_a martyr_n celerin_n laurence_n and_o ignatius_n add_v for_o these_o always_o you_o remember_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o solemnize_v the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n with_o a_o yearly_a commemoration_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n to_o have_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o they_o or_o prayer_n in_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o yea_o how_o can_v these_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o memorial_n or_o remember_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o constant_a christian_a death_n of_o such_o and_o so_o we_o neither_o dislike_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o godly_a depart_v now_o nor_o deny_v that_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o of_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v very_o well_o may_v and_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o usual_o you_o allege_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n for_o you_o know_v in_o offer_v it_o they_o teach_v you_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o faith_n their_o elder_n their_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o for_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o all_o these_o stand_n in_o need_n to_o be_v offer_v &_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o your_o purgatory_n be_v right_a hypocrates_n twin_n they_o must_v laugh_v and_o weep_v together_o they_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_n both_o at_o once_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o augustine_n saying_n qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n iniur_v a_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o bracchar_n in_o spain_n mention_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v for_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v put_v to_o death_n can_v 34._o indeed_o in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 630._o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o hold_v there_o i_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 39_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thereof_o not_o only_o of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o some_o offering_n when_o that_o be_v or_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n in_o their_o memory_n be_v keep_v of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o needy_a where_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o bestow_v of_o it_o which_o either_o be_v the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o the_o live_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a departure_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o bequest_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o holy_a use_n against_o the_o stay_n &_o detain_v whereof_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o second_o of_o vase_n sharp_o decree_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o justinus_n martyr_n second_v apology_n that_o even_o so_o long_o ago_o after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o alm_n give_v for_o such_o use_n but_o he_o in_o neither_o of_o his_o apology_n though_o therein_o he_o show_v what_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n serve_v of_o god_n then_o be_v of_o purpose_n once_o remember_v so_o much_o as_o any_o commemoration_n then_o make_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o assembly_n of_o such_o offering_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o note_v before_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n upon_o job_n common_o father_v upon_o origen_n have_v say_v other_o oblation_n sacrifice_n or_o offer_v than_o these_o two_o of_o thanksegiving_n and_o alm_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a and_o sound_a writer_n allow_v the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o blame_v master_n albine_n that_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n not_o understand_v of_o your_o simple_a reader_n will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o yet_o because_o cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n that_o therefore_o thereby_o he_o allow_v of_o your_o kind_n of_o offering_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—asse_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o have_v be_v aâ—â—â—â—ch_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n why_o have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o or_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o use_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o if_o there_o aftercommer_n shall_v without_o all_o warrant_n from_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v leeve_o they_o therein_o sure_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v especial_o also_o see_v we_o can_v find_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n soever_o god_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v that_o ever_o he_o appoint_v any_o or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v learn_v of_o chrysostome_n even_o therefore_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v into_o what_o great_a absurdity_n man_n fall_v when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n homil_n 58._o in_o genesin_n and_o with_o augustine_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o speak_v without_o warrant_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a he_o will_v bold_o hold_v he_o accurse_v contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o but_o to_o avoid_v this_o i_o know_v because_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o gainful_a for_o you_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n even_o to_o help_v you_o at_o a_o pinch_n in_o this_o case_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o good_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n fact_n 2._o mach._n 12._o must_v be_v urge_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawful_a fact_n but_o as_o a_o precedent_n to_o warrant_v your_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o relieve_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n when_o you_o have_v allege_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o never_o so_o much_o you_o shall_v find_v your_o deal_n herein_o as_o void_a of_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o before_o for_o first_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o origen_n apud_fw-la eusebium_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n cyril_n hierosolymitanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom._n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la gregorius_n magnus_fw-la libro_fw-la 19_o cap._n 17._o upon_o job_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v determine_v who_o judgement_n be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o the_o
&_o true_a word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v you_o be_v i_o will_v man_n will_v &_o can_v read_v they_o as_o you_o wish_v for_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o they_o with_o you_o never_o a_o christian_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o your_o forge_a gospel_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o look_v in_o their_o work_n or_o to_o read_v those_o place_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v confute_v your_o heresy_n many_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o their_o authority_n let_v they_o then_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n behold_v the_o hazard_n that_o you_o run_v into_o and_o so_o many_o other_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v your_o opinion_n we_o opinion_n even_o thus_o do_v you_o with_o we_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o accuse_v a_o other_o of_o falsehood_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o atteinte_v the_o defendant_n will_v not_o one_o think_v his_o matter_n very_o great_a or_o his_o knowledge_n very_o small_a to_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o crime_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o himself_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o o_o most_o simple_a sheep_n which_o seek_v with_o feign_a argument_n to_o condemn_v not_o one_o or_o two_o enough_o two_o these_o be_v but_o word_n fear_v they_o not_o but_o see_v the_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o he_o think_v good_a belike_o to_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o those_o swell_v enough_o but_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o have_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v your_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a &_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o we_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o &_o that_o which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o flock_n have_v tell_v i_o when_o i_o have_v confer_v with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o tale_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v any_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o tell_v but_o a_o tale_n the_o error_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o good_a simple_a people_n go_v to_o work_v after_o the_o gross_a sort_n think_v to_o do_v well_o and_o that_o as_o than_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o your_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o you_o be_v deceive_v more_o than_o half_a the_o value_n of_o your_o religion_n ke_v religion_n you_o will_v seem_v then_o belike_o that_o your_o simâ—le_n and_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v all_o be_v great_a and_o profound_a claâ—_n ke_v for_o before_o some_o of_o they_o die_v they_o have_v forget_v more_o they_o ever_o you_o have_v learn_v for_o all_o that_o that_o you_o know_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o their_o book_n or_o steal_v it_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n interpret_n both_o their_o work_n &_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v all_o err_v your_o colour_a excuse_n of_o simplicity_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v accuse_v they_o if_o devotion_n if_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o cite_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o excuse_v any_o but_o why_o plead_v you_o then_o sometime_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o gospel_n say_v 4._o say_v 2._o corinth_n 4._o s._n paul_n have_v be_v hide_v it_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o have_v perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v they_o if_o that_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v hide_v have_v perish_v wherefore_o do_v your_o excuse_n serve_v they_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o you_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o they_o all_o condemn_v to_o my_o judgement_n our_o ancestor_n with_o all_o their_o simplicity_n do_v never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o your_o disciple_n do_v to_o follow_v such_o master_n loathsome_a master_n this_o brag_n have_v be_v use_v so_o often_o without_o proof_n that_o now_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o loathsome_a as_o condemn_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o maintain_v these_o 1500._o year_n to_o maintain_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o hell_n many_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o now_o be_v call_v up_o again_o by_o martin_n luther_n caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n the_o xxxviii_o chapter_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o brag_n wherewith_o you_o begin_v again_o this_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o answer_v of_o the_o former_a have_v appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o already_o but_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o or_o any_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o bring_v we_o forth_o this_o number_n of_o doctor_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n that_o you_o here_o boast_v of_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o their_o own_o word_n or_o other_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v live_v &_o die_v so_o on_o your_o side_n as_o you_o here_o pretend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o one_o of_o we_o or_o other_o will_v easy_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v far_o great_a in_o word_n and_o show_v than_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o only_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o he_o you_o have_v forbear_v by_o their_o testimony_n live_v and_o die_v here_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v use_v at_o this_o day_n but_o alas_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o to_o yourself_o but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o altogether_o draw_v you_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o use_v this_o pretty_a shift_n &_o piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o salve_v your_o credit_n &_o your_o cause_n with_o he_o consider_v therefore_o what_o already_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o who_o evidence_n for_o those_o matter_n belike_o you_o dare_v be_v bold_a &_o what_o otherwise_o upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n in_o answer_v of_o your_o book_n i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o they_o direct_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o your_o question_n with_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o your_o brag_n here_o to_o be_v but_o a_o truth_n you_o have_v infer_v &_o put_v forth_o whither_o these_o doctor_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n that_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v childish_a frivolous_a &_o needle_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o doctor_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n of_o any_o credit_n and_o worthy_a so_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n they_o teach_v and_o dye_v in_o but_o though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o inclination_n towards_o some_o thing_n now_o hold_v by_o you_o that_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o you_o be_v contrary_a both_o unto_o they_o &_o we_o but_o that_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o grossness_n &_o impiety_n that_o you_o be_v therein_o fall_v into_o since_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o comfortable_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o principal_a point_n as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o as_o man_n build_v thereupon_o some_o wood_n hay_n &_o stubble_n yet_o the_o lord_n sound_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o affliction_n so_o to_o descry_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o &_o to_o consume_v all_o that_o unsuitable_a build_n in_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v hence_o that_o we_o need_v not_o through_o any_o such_o scrupulositie_n of_o conscience_n as_o you_o imagine_v fear_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o
bound_n of_o the_o romish_n church_n universal_a but_o even_o as_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o master_n joh._n the_o albine_n in_o this_o his_o book_n they_o to_o labour_v to_o countenance_v the_o romish_n synagogue_n with_o these_o two_o thing_n antiquity_n &_o universality_n but_o as_o for_o universality_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o compare_v they_o the_o profess_v christ_n who_o they_o reject_v as_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v &_o honour_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o with_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o condenne_n they_o with_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o nestorian_n &_o the_o circunciser_n may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o brag_v thereof_o they_o they_o for_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a mahometisme_n these_o 900_o year_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorians_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200_o year_n among_o the_o georgian_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n continue_v yet_o in_o africa_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o presbyter_n john_n &_o have_v these_o 1500_o year_n whereas_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o young_a of_o these_o in_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o since_o the_o young_a of_o these_o begin_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v ancient_a indeed_o and_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o must_v it_o need_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o best_a way_n no_o indeed_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o gentilism_n or_o paganish_a idolatry_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o have_v wellnigh_o continue_v then_o from_o noah_n fâ—ould_n until_o that_o time_n and_o never_o be_v popery_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v now_o for_o all_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n the_o father_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o he_o plain_o teach_v 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v withal_o prophesy_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n right_a pattern_n shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v revelat._n 17._o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_a antichristianity_n may_v be_v countenance_v with_o great_a show_n both_o of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n as_o certain_a and_o good_a token_n as_o the_o romanist_n count_v these_o two_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n consider_v howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n joh._n the_o albine_n here_o to_o jest_v at_o we_o as_o man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o folly_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wise_a child_n of_o the_o world_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v a_o few_o than_o many_o we_o be_v content_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o they_o still_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o 8._o person_n ge._n 7._o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o so_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o rather_o with_o two_o or_o three_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o lot_n gen._n 19_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o tarry_v behind_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o howsoever_o he_o count_v this_o folly_n christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o have_v charge_v his_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n though_o few_o go_v the_o way_n &_o many_o the_o other_o broad_a way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o other_o lead_v to_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n who_o he_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o we_o think_v well_o of_o and_o who_o memory_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o his_o blind_a prophecy_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v be_v either_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o infamous_a for_o their_o resist_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o we_o build_v our_o religion_n these_o we_o account_v such_o as_o in_o these_o late_a day_n god_n use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o revive_v &_o further_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o but_o the_o man_n that_o we_o trust_v and_o lean_a unto_o in_o this_o case_n be_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 1_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o full_a direction_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o doctor_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o infinite_a number_n since_o even_o down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o these_o who_o he_o here_o name_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o together_o with_o we_o have_v follow_v and_o further_o than_o these_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v lead_v any_o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o you_o show_v therefore_o master_n albine_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o romish_a spirit_n in_o your_o confident_a advouch_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o these_o man_n you_o name_n gain_v soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o fold_v their_o honesty_n &_o credit_n that_o few_o now_o know_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o your_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o your_o own_o heart_n tell_v you_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o these_o man_n name_n be_v know_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o read_v their_o story_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o not_o trust_v of_o man_n but_o in_o trust_v to_o the_o very_a word_n write_v but_o you_o and_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o we_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o you_o after_o another_o we_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o wrongful_o still_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o do_v follow_v the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n with_o we_o have_v forsake_v herein_o you_o say_v more_o then_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v stand_v to_o for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o reject_v they_o under_o prop_v they_o with_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o strength_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v interpretation_n that_o therein_o we_o vary_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o variety_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o refuse_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o tradition_n agre_v with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o help_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o by_o indeed_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o new_a apostata_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n her_o false_a doctor_n and_o
print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o 1_o a_o galat._n 1_o anathema_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v your_o scripture_n your_o we_o be_v new_a to_o you_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o governaunce_n of_o our_o old_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_n or_o good_a life_n for_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o do_v import_v nothing_o convert_v nothing_o this_o be_v hardly_o &_o bold_o say_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v some_o take_v occasion_n the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n nor_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n punishment_n gentile_n open_v confession_n will_v have_v open_a punishment_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o deprave_a life_n of_o many_o evil_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o lead_v particular_a life_n the_o which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v talk_n and_o the_o laâ—ter_a iâ—_n little_o be_v see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v lâ—â—dâ—_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o one_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v believe_v these_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o evil_a life_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bundle_n the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o your_o ministry_n when_o as_o only_o you_o have_v countenance_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o a_o bare_a brag_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o his_o adversary_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n first_o because_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o business_n try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o special_a prayer_n unto_o god_n fit_n for_o that_o purpose_n admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o because_o our_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n and_o property_n be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v act_n 20._o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o timothy_n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o three_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o write_v word_n that_o we_o feed_v god_n people_n commit_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o only_a food_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n last_o god_n himself_o have_v seal_v &_o ratify_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n &_o conversion_n of_o many_o thereby_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v either_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o assertion_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n that_o we_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o first_o in_o tertullians_n word_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la you_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v you_o add_v be_v it_o that_o heretic_n devise_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v devise_v so_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o those_o church_n which_o can_v show_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v long_o after_o as_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la putantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o apostolic_a agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n even_o for_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stop_v before_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n for_o these_o word_n indeed_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deduce_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o like_a succession_n of_o person_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o always_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v such_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o most_o cartain_o may_v know_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v let_v not_o our_o church_n be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o if_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o and_o you_o compare_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o express_v shall_v prove_v both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o for_o all_o your_o fiction_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o tertullians_n word_n that_o so_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v found_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostolic_a man_n say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v rather_o against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v them_z against_o us._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v tertullian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o weapon_n against_o you_o &_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o you_o gain_v even_o as_o little_a by_o your_o similitude_n take_v from_o tenant_n who_o to_o prove_v their_o title_n good_a must_v show_v their_o landlord_n how_o by_o succession_n they_o come_v to_o their_o land_n for_o if_o all_o landlord_n shall_v thrust_v all_o their_o tenant_n from_o their_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o teniment_n from_o one_o to_o one_o even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o the_o 10_o tenant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o yet_o you_o for_o your_o part_n if_o your_o bare_a brag_n be_v a_o proof_n be_v such_o tenant_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o title_n thereunto_o to_o be_v good_a by_o
this_o as_o though_o you_o mean_v as_o honest_o as_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v in_o this_o 33._o cha._n of_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v indite_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o allege_v that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n or_o interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o you_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o interpret_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v very_o well_o content_v wtal_a for_o indeed_o that_o only_a interpretation_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v to_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o private_a motion_n that_o have_v not_o ground_n from_o thence_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o public_a person_n and_o never_o so_o many_o devise_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o never_o so_o long_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o interpretation_n though_o they_o be_v countenance_v with_o pope_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o else_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o private_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o say_v you_o you_o challenge_v this_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o that_o we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v from_o thence_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o now_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o thereby_o you_o understand_v only_o your_o own_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o state_n of_o it_o have_v be_v these_o late_a 500_o or_o 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o we_o say_v as_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o have_v set_v up_o another_o of_o a_o office_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o have_v she_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v guide_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a &_o foolish_a spirit_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v we_o where_o this_o spirit_n do_v rest_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v whereunto_o you_o think_v we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a answer_n what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o true_a do_v not_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v indeed_o in_o such_o yea_o and_o in_o none_o but_o such_o now_o whereas_o you_o think_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v we_o again_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o our_o answer_n only_o will_v be_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v you_o no_o direct_a answer_n and_o so_o thereat_o you_o take_v your_o pleasure_n say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o play_v handy_a dandie_a &c_n &c_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v you_o no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v so_o with_o better_a reason_n than_o your_o collier_n in_o hosius_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o he_o and_o some_o of_o you_o else_o may_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v believe_v answer_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v answer_v as_o i_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o bind_v we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o where_o they_o dwell_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v that_o we_o both_o can_v and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v tell_v both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a person_n and_o also_o where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n have_v live_v and_o dwell_v that_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o to_o let_v your_o gibe_a go_v if_o in_o earnest_n you_o will_v have_v it_o try_v whither_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v like_a these_o heretic_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v which_o will_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v and_o so_o they_o who_o interpretation_n be_v find_v best_a to_o agree_v therewith_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o for_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o try_v whither_o montanus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la have_v this_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o they_o brag_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o false_a teacher_n can_v not_o do_v so_o christ_n himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o two_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yea_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o best_a and_o ordinary_a way_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o see_v whither_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o ninety_o one_o psalm_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o yet_o his_o father_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n because_o by_o this_o sense_n sathan_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o upon_o presumption_n upon_o his_o father_n protection_n to_o have_v tempt_v he_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n sathan_n as_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a as_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o reply_v any_o further_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o sense_n math._n 4.7_o so_o also_o john_n 5._o in_o that_o great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v false_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v whither_o they_o or_o he_o bring_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o berea_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daiele_v whither_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a question_n whither_o paul_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o course_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v plentiful_o in_o their_o work_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o determine_v whither_o they_o or_o themselves_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o for_o example_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n have_v give_v we_o this_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o augustine_n this_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v light_n and_o open_v the_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n quaest_n 69._o dark_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o more_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v the_o